themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n that_o be_v for_o any_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o cloud_n without_o water_n but_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v timerous_o fearful_a of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v that_o fear_n be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v comfort_n for_o they_o that_o so_o fear_v but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mistrustful_o fearful_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o such_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o v._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o sight_n i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o run_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o for_o god_n do_v never_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o clear_a the_o guilty_a 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v where_o perfect_a love_n be_v it_o cast_v out_o all_o slavish_a fear_n but_o not_o a_o filial_a childlike_a fear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n can_v be_v thus_o assure_v they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o thereby_o assure_v that_o their_o love_n will_v so_o remain_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n for_o which_o she_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4,5_o chap._n x._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n the_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_n cause_v all_o those_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o undergo_v all_o those_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o difficulty_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ch_n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o which_o if_o we_o according_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v then_o complete_o finish_v our_o faith_n in_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n chap._n xi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o now_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o love_v god_n they_o likewise_o love_v christ_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o or_o we_o be_v not_o by_o our_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n or_o else_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o v._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o keep_v their_o command_n and_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vain_a fleshly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o overcome_v which_o faith_n set_v they_o on_o work_n look_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o other_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.18,19_o they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o new_a birth_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n may_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 20,21_o now_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v newborn_a or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o christ_n remain_v their_o advocate_n john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o
the_o lord_n behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v jer._n 30.23,24_o these_o whirlwind_n be_v the_o continual_a affliction_n war_n and_o commotion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n these_o thing_n also_o be_v set_v down_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o my_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n isa_n 34.1,2_o and_o of_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 2_o esd_v 15.26,27_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o these_o whirlwind_n of_o trouble_n shall_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o in_o come_v to_o take_v his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o to_o restore_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o present_a time_n 2_o esd_v 16.39,40,41_o even_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o plague_n be_v slack_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v mourn_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o on_o every_o side_n o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o word_n make_v you_o ready_a to_o the_o battle_n and_o in_o those_o evil_n be_v even_o as_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o sell_v let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o flee_v away_o and_o he_o that_o buy_v as_o one_o that_o will_v lose_v he_o that_o occupi_v merchandise_n as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o build_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 47._o v._o and_o those_o that_o occupy_v their_o merchandise_n with_o robbery_n the_o more_o they_o deck_v their_o city_n their_o house_n their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o person_n the_o more_o i_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o robbery_n be_v mean_v all_o unjust_a gain_n and_o unlawful_a deal_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 2.11,12_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachy_n chap._n 4.1,2_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat_n 7.19,21_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n but_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v he_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o call_v in_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n from_o who_o god_n expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o for_o their_o not_o do_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.20,21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o we_o stand_v no_o sure_a than_o israel_n do_v therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n therefore_o let_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v 2_o esd_v 6.23,24_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v afraid_a this_o every_o man_n here_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v to_o saint_n 24_o v._n at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n â—ight_a one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v which_o according_o have_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o fountain_n oâ—_n water_n they_o have_v already_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v in_o cisily_n and_o also_o iâ—_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o â—_z come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v monstrous_a child_n bring_v forth_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o according_o in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n fulfil_v chap._n vii_o sign_n in_o england_n as_o god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n show_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o those_o â—…tions_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o this_o limit_a time_n god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o token_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n thereby_o to_o awaken_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o king_n who_o have_v continue_v to_o we_o our_o liberty_n &_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o these_o awaken_n judgement_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o gross_a darkness_n and_o also_o all_o of_o we_o from_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o loose_a conversation_n now_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v have_v awaken_v providence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n among_o they_o so_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o four_o woman_n which_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o in_o think_v and_o be_v
decree_v their_o work_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o as_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o thar_z world_n that_o then_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o israel_n which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o they_o condemn_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o esdras_n 3.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o ledde_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n verse_n 18._o and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n thou_o do_v set_v fast_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v the_o deep_n to_o tremble_v and_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n which_o people_n now_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o gather_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o the_o angel_n further_o tell_v 2_o fsdras_n 7.11,12,13,14_o which_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o say_v because_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o make_v the_o world_n and_o when_o adam_n transgress_v my_o statute_n than_o be_v decree_v that_o now_o be_v do_v v._o 12._o then_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o world_n make_v narrow_a full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o evil_a full_a of_o peril_n and_o very_o painful_a v._o 13._o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v wide_a and_o sure_a and_o bring_v immortal_a fruit_n v._o 14._o if_o then_o they_o that_o live_v labour_v not_o to_o enter_v these_o strait_a and_o vain_a thing_n they_o can_v never_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v absolute_o declare_v to_o esdras_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v past_a in_o which_o the_o entrance_n into_o blessedness_n be_v make_v straight_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o say_v be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o we_o here_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o esdras_n and_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n another_o shall_v take_v thy_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v raise_v i_o a_o people_n another_o way_n of_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a example_n as_o first_o when_o israel_n sin_v god_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n where_o then_o will_v their_o absolute_a election_n have_v be_v for_o in_o exod._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o v._o 8._o they_o turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n v._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o by_o moses_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 14_o v._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n now_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v call_v enlighten_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o of_o which_o also_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1.13,14,15_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n verse_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v verse_n 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v be_v bring_v forth_o fin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o trap_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n that_o he_o still_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o world_n heedless_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o after_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yer_z how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v industrious_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rom._n 6.16_o but_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o sorsake_v we_o as_o heb._n 13._o wherein_o he_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o heb._n 13.1,2,3,4,5,6_o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v v._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o singular_a person_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o must_v each_o of_o we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o walk_v may_v say_v particular_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o
that_o you_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o youthfulness_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o my_o father_n jacob._n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o strke_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n in_o my_o flank_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n and_o i_o have_v perish_v if_o my_o father_n jacob_n have_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o i_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seven_o month_n be_v i_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n do_v i_o afflict_v myself_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o flesh_n come_v within_o my_o mouth_n i_o taste_v not_o any_o fine_a bread_n but_o i_o mourn_v fot_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o what_o i_o see_v concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o my_o repentance_n belial_n give_v seven_o spirit_n against_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o youthful_a work_n seven_o spirit_n be_v give_v a_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n whereby_o all_o his_o work_n be_v door_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o be_v create_v his_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o see_v wherewith_o come_v lust_a the_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v wherewith_o come_v learning_n the_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o smell_a wherewith_o come_v delight_n by_o draw_v of_o the_o air_n and_o breathe_v it_o out_o again_o the_o five_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o knowledge_n be_v make_v the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o taste_v whereof_o come_v the_o feed_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o through_o they_o be_v engender_v strength_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o seed_n and_o generation_n wherewith_o enter_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o pleasute_n fot_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o youth_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n lead_v the_o young_a sot_n as_o a_o blind_a body_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o stall_n among_o all_o these_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o sleep_n with_o who_o be_v create_v the_o waste_n away_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o these_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lechery_n who_o lie_v within_o the_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o spirit_n of_o unsatiableness_n lie_v in_o the_o belly_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o strife_n lie_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o choler_n the_o four_o syirit_n be_v of_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n that_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v comely_a by_o excess_n the_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_n overgreat_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v or_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o boast_v a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o fill_v his_o talk_n concern_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unrighreousness_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o lustful_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o unrighteousness_n work_v with_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n by_o take_v guile_n unto_o he_o unto_o all_o these_o spirit_n be_v match_v the_o eight_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o error_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a folk_n perish_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o udderstand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n as_o befall_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o my_o child_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v preseve_v you_o for_o fornication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v it_o from_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n into_o error_n for_o whoredom_n have_v undo_v many_o man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v ancient_a or_o noble_a yet_o do_v this_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n but_o joseph_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o woman_n and_o cleanse_v his_o thought_n from_o all_o fornication_n find_v favour_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o men._n therefore_o my_o son_n fly_v fornication_n charge_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o trim_v not_o their_o head_n and_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v their_o look_n for_o every_o woman_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o it_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o woman_n and_o gentlewoman_n employ_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o whereas_o kuben_n say_v have_v not_o his_o father_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n that_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o yhe_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n then_o take_v he_o off_o where_o will_v then_o have_v be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o one_o stock_n as_o there_o be_v of_o joseph_n or_o god_n can_v have_v give_v jacob_n another_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o reuben_n do_v at_o time_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o eve_n say_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v seth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4.25_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o murder_n gon._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n against_o joseph_n they_o at_o their_o death_n declare_v what_o terrible_a affliction_n they_o fall_v under_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a repentance_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o judah_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o and_o where_o the_o old_a world_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o which_o word_n argue_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o have_v not_o man_n be_v want_v to_o himself_o but_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o although_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o yet_o not_o so_o straight_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n through_o the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v and_o be_v attainable_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o show_v a_o concern_v in_o god_n that_o man_n have_v not_o then_o live_v up_o to_o his_o decree_n whereby_o his_o mercy_n be_v attainable_a numb_a 23.19,20_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o
by-end_n or_o other_o neither_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o good_a but_o to_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o that_o through_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o bond_n again_o the_o which_o faustus_n think_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.1,2_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.16,17_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 12.31,32_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v whosoever_o ignorant_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n know_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o these_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v before_o conversion_n upon_o repentance_n but_o after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o pardon_n for_o such_o cry_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v clear_o evident_a as_o in_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o and_o in_o heb._n 10.26,27,28,29_o 2_o pet._n 20.21_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o mat._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n second_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n three_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.24_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o peter_n be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o he_o for_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o but_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n create_v man_n he_o so_o far_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v and_o also_o in_o that_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o give_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n a_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a god_n forewarn_v man_n of_o it_o underneath_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o all_o be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n departure_n from_o he_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o so_o thereby_o he_o become_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o where_o the_o tree_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 2.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o two_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o what_o esdras_n say_v it_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o veil_n put_v on_o that_o word_n but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v man_n first_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v then_o be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n delusion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v adheard_v to_o he_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v eat_v as_o in_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o contrary_a tree_n it_o become_v death_n in_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o they_o find_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n change_v whereby_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n do_v appear_v and_o by_o which_o way_n satan_n get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v what_o he_o please_v and_o also_o to_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o inclination_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n come_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o israel_n again_o restore_v then_o in_o paradise_n also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o then_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o there_o but_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o as_o in_o esd_v 8.51_o but_o understand_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o 52._o v._n for_o unto_o you_o paradise_n be_v open_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v prepare_v plenteousness_n be_v make_v ready_a a_o city_n be_v build_v rest_n be_v allow_v the_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 53._o v._n the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v seal_v up_o from_o from_o you_o weakness_n and_o the_o moth_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o corruption_n be_v flee_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v forget_v here_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o evil_a root_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o in_o revelation_n it_o be_v show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o will_v be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o the_o rev._n 20.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o v._n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o v._n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n here_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o although_o it_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o never_o after_o to_o deceive_v they_o of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n nor_o israel_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.2_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o then_o upon_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v yet_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o whereby_o he_o show_v he_o must_v yield_v his_o obedience_n or_o else_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o heb._n 10.30_o and_o also_o after_o that_o abraham_n have_v be_v obedient_a in_o leave_v his_o countery_a and_o his_o kindred_n the_o lord_n again_o appear_v to_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o which_o show_v god_n require_v our_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o which_o in_o be_v sincere_a therein_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o after_o god_n further_o try_v and_o prove_v abraham_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o which_o be_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v obedient_a therein_o god_n redouble_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v general_o attain_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n clear_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o do_v yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o now_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n christ_n leave_v with_o his_o disciple_n promise_v such_o as_o do_v according_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n that_o be_v not_o before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v by_o his_o good_a work_n merit_v all_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o no_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o he_o or_o we_o by_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n when_o at_o the_o best_a shall_v for_o they_o deserve_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n no_o so_o to_o think_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o for_o god_n need_v not_o we_o for_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v if_o we_o have_v eternal_o perish_v for_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v eternal_o bless_v without_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v eternal_o miserable_a without_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a soul_n before_o god_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o glory_n than_o a_o poor_a condemn_a malefactor_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n have_v take_v pity_n of_o &_o therefore_o pay_v his_o ransom_n &_o take_v he_o into_o his_o service_n withal_o promise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n or_o way_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o depart_v from_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o if_o he_o therein_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o his_o service_n he_o then_o will_v adopt_v he_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o son_n of_o he_o now_o shall_v this_o servant_n boast_v and_o glory_n before_o his_o prince_n and_o say_v i_o think_v for_o the_o small_a time_n of_o service_n that_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o deserve_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o this_o will_v immediate_o disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o prince_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o servant_n heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o great_a kindness_n receive_v and_o for_o the_o future_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n how_o infinite_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o deserve_n can_v be_v his_o prince_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n he_o have_v strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n his_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a but_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v he_o his_o prince_n also_o give_v he_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o fresh_a supply_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o service_n this_o servant_n observe_v diligent_o all_o the_o order_n his_o lord_n give_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n but_o not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v merit_v these_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o his_o great_a benefactor_n have_v promise_v such_o great_a reward_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o time_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o service_n he_o than_o clear_v they_o of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v promise_n his_o assistance_n whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o do_v not_o willing_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o their_o will_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o according_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o not_o as_o though_o their_o service_n have_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n but_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n he_o have_v promise_v such_o great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n according_o god_fw-we say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o exceed_o above_o what_o he_o deserve_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o though_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o can_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o at_o last_o become_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o whosoever_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n act_v 10.35_o whilst_o other_o through_o their_o unwary_a walk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o whereby_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v have_v rev._n 3.11_o and_o 2.10_o and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o wary_a walk_n have_v keep_v the_o way_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n yet_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v
from_o another_o and_o what_o james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o improve_v the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o some_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n matth._n 25._o and_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o improve_n their_o day_n of_o grace_n matthew_z 23.37_o rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o our_o father_n abraham_n walk_v in_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o be_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o gen._n 17,1,2_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n his_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n according_o st._n paul_n say_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shoulld_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n which_o this_o his_o faith_n produce_v the_o which_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o give_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whosoever_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v also_o become_v heir_n of_o life_n rom_n 4.14,15,16_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o the_o law_n expect_v the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v before_o they_o can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o then_o under_o the_o law_n through_o mercy_n they_o that_o do_v render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o hereby_o it_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o such_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v justify_v and_o where_o this_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o these_o that_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n he_o be_v a_o father_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o rom._n 4.21,22_o and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o which_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 23,24,25_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v according_a as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v and_o so_o according_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o according_a as_o these_o roman_n have_v do_v to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o also_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.17,18_o but_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v immediate_o thereupon_o list_a soldier_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o bring_v down_o every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o chap._n iii_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.8,9,10_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n also_o clear_o show_v that_o by_o good_a work_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o all_o boast_n be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n sin_n and_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 12._o you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o only_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes_n 5.8_o in_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o in_o call_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v then_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o when_o god_n have_v do_v this_o
evident_o manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v give_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v once_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o with_o diligence_n improve_v it_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o israel_n have_v and_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v act_v 7.51_o for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 25._o whosoever_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a rule_n in_o which_o be_v require_v man_n sincere_a obedience_n which_o when_o he_o sincere_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o so_o many_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n misimprove_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o but_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v call_v rom._n 9.23,24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o fore-determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffering_n here_o &_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o these_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o first_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o that_o god_n choose_v a_o remnant_n from_o among_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o also_o fore-appointed_n the_o first_o church_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_a generation_n so_o these_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o afore_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o will_n and_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n for_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o for_o though_o the_o stand_a witness_n or_o remnant_n be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yet_o the_o other_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v therefore_o st._n paul_n warn_v all_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o heb._n 10.26,29_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o so_o likewise_o prov._n 21.16_o but_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o solomon_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v now_o no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n where_o the_o stand_a witness_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.32,33_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o again_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o promise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n here_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o that_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o sure_a mercy_n but_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n pay_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v of_o which_o the_o first_o church_n have_v then_o a_o pledge_n or_o foretaste_a as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o titus_n 3.5,6_o whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v and_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o among_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o stand_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o give_v for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v for_o they_o &_o therefore_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o more_o talent_n give_v they_o so_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o which_o they_o likewise_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o which_o improve_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o may_v practical_o believe_v and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v live_v a_o loose_a life_n which_o afterward_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o their_o evil_a practice_n after_o which_o some_o build_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n but_o rest_v there_o without_o further_a improve_n the_o advantage_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o possession_n therefore_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n again_o return_v and_o find_v they_o or_o he_o empty_a of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o only_o the_o house_n or_o person_n fine_o garnish_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o profession_n than_o he_o again_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o old_a habitation_n with_o more_o corrupt_a inclination_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v much_o worse_o with_o such_o than_o their_o beginning_n luke_n 11.21,22,24,25,26_o but_o such_o will_v be_v bless_v whether_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o terror_n or_o not_o that_o keep_v to_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o very_a elect_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.24_o rev._n 14.4_o luke_n 18.7_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v be_v because_o all_o our_o predecessor_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o that_o remnant_n but_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o remnant_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o witness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o enemy_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o drive_v unto_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n four_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n say_v act_v 13.37,38,39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o this_o book_n in_o several_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o for_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o keep_v they_o can_v no_o way_n purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.26_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o which_o promise_n sake_n he_o also_o say_v act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o tribe_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o st._n james_n write_v james_n 1.1_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o rev._n 7._o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n all_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o race_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v sake_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v that_o faint_v not_o gal._n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o 2._o st._n paul_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.16_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o these_o word_n show_v that_o until_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o satan_n must_v whole_o lose_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o thereby_o they_o become_v justify_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o soulsaving_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o purify_n quality_n as_o know_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o for_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o israel_n follow_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n undo_v as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o for_o which_o their_o evil_a practice_n they_o be_v term_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7,8,9_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n by_o half_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o likewise_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o they_o like_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n perform_v the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o weight_n ier_fw-fr undo_v for_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n that_o be_v alike_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o iniquity_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o want_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o concern_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o still_o persist_v say_v if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v but_o abraham_n say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.27_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o christ_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n be_v consent_v to_o these_o condition_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o these_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hear_v the_o word_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o sudden_o sell_v be_v before_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o but_o other_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o have_v before_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v haptize_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o persence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o upon_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o such_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o if_o they_o again_o wilful_o yield_v to_o sin_n their_o former_a trespass_n will_v again_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o servant_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o beseech_v his_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n his_o lord_n again_o require_v his_o former_a debt_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n for_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v before_o forgive_v he_o matth._n 18.24,26,27,30,34_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 33.13,14,15_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v righteous_o neither_o be_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o wicked_a any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n promise_v the_o believer_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o he_o persist_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n matth._n 10.37_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o also_o say_v mark_v 8.34,35_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o delight_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v for_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o whereby_o the_o lord_n full_o declare_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o remain_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n which_o word_n require_v our_o practical_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o perform_v then_o be_v we_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n choose_v and_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v though_o some_o fall_v away_o by_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n matth._n 20.16_o chap._n vi_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n concern_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30,31,32,33_o when_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o see_v he_o then_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v salvation_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o concern_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.35,36,37_o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v
brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n now_o be_v there_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v of_o they_o that_o prayer_n shall_v give_v they_o life_n that_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o other_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n than_o prayer_n for_o such_o will_v be_v altogether_o unavailable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v receive_v life_n by_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v for_o chap._n xii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n c._n 5._o v._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o bear_v or_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o theâ—_n can_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n remain_v thus_o steadfast_a it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v touch_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o their_o improve_n their_o season_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o two_o and_o one_o but_o whosoever_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o servant_n to_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o receive_v in_o vain_a rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3,4_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v require_v chap_n xiii_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v john_n 3.1,2,3_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o his_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 5,6_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o child_n as_o to_o their_o thus_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a in_o and_o upright_a conversation_n for_o first_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.14_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o to_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o beget_v or_o bear_v of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v again_o new_o bear_v that_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n bring_v into_o a_o comply_a frame_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n in_o general_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n be_v then_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v for_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o ham_n become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o the_o spirit_n list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o according_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n wilful_o they_o then_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v vengeance_n heb._n 10.26,29,30_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n or_o stand_v witness_n can_v not_o be_v ensnare_v nor_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14.17_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o also_o be_v but_o with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v require_v a_o mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o corinthian_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n afterward_o hear_v of_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v still_o thus_o in_o they_o or_o not_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v rebel_v from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v reprobate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v never_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n or_o reprobate_n because_o they_o do_v never_o own_v themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o they_o but_o do_v all_o along_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o punishment_n though_o not_o as_o rebel_n or_o reprobate_n but_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o likewise_o be_v term_v reprobate_n for_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n jer._n 6.28,30_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o therefore_o israel_n be_v reject_v now_o some_o of_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a iniquity_n and_o also_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v from_o our_o great_a master_n and_o therefore_o not_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o chap._n xv._o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v john_n 6.47_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o have_v misapprehend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v except_o to_o the_o stand_a witness_n than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v pardon_v the_o will_v change_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v then_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n lose_v by_o adam_n again_o take_v place_n of_o which_o everlasting_a life_n nothing_o can_v again_o disinherit_v they_o but_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_o sin_v or_o negligent_o and_o careless_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3.2,3_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fear_v lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v now_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n thereby_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v matth._n 25.15_o chap._n xvi_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n explain_v christ_n say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o believer_n continue_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n whilst_o he_o thus_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v have_v its_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o verse_n 22._o the_o judgement_n be_v then_o commit_v unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o in_o verse_n 23._o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o have_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o by_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o son_n honour_v as_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o true_a practical_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o then_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v secure_v to_o their_o person_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o the_o live_a believer_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o when_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n be_v give_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o now-promised_n new_a everlasting_a covenant_n then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o now_o the_o believer_n with_o israel_n be_v but_o heir_n to_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v his_o other_o sheep_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o fold_n with_o they_o that_o do_v secure_o stand_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v one_o fold_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v but_o we_o take_v all_o the_o promise_n as_o
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
for_o a_o shadow_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n of_o which_o tabernacle_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o hereafter_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o second_o come_v whereby_o it_o have_v make_v those_o scripture_n appear_v more_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whilst_o some_o lie_n pore_v on_o these_o place_n they_o leave_v twenty_o nay_o many_o more_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n unregarded_a whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o a_o false_a receive_a opinion_n do_v mighty_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v the_o which_o do_v something_o darken_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v but_o when_o we_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v neither_o will_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o half_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strong_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n even_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o wonderful_a blessing_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v when_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v these_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n to_o think_v with_o what_o darkness_n we_o have_v read_v they_o but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o its_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 31.3_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v enjoy_v paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o israel_n when_o again_o restore_v will_v be_v past_o that_o danger_n through_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v then_o make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a change_n in_o verse_n 52._o will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53._o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 45._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o raise_v here_o but_o they_o that_o true_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 4.13,14,15,16_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.51,52_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v here_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v for_o they_o be_v never_o number_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n as_o in_o rev._n 19.21_o therefore_o not_o change_v because_o they_o then_o know_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o by_o this_o word_n we_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o include_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o vaudois_n have_v remain_v a_o continual_a stand_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o by_o this_o change_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v include_v also_o at_o that_o moment_n a_o immortal_a change_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v such_o any_o long_o and_o have_v this_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o when_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v it_o must_v have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n st._n john_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n say_v in_o rev._n 2._o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o new_a power_n and_o new_a people_n in_o who_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o his_o elect_n the_o new_a earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o st._n judas_n term_v the_o wicked_a the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v against_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n jer._n 51.42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o now_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_a power_n for_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n his_o gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n spenk_v in_o isa_n 57.20,21_o of_o israel_n peace_n and_o healing_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o basham_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o their_o power_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o sea_n shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 33.23,24_o thy_o tackle_n be_v lose_a they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail._n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v than_o the_o wicked_a can_v neither_o spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n then_o will_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n be_v divide_v then_o will_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.2,3,4_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n here_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o what_o this_o city_n be_v that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a for_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v this_o city_n the_o new_a jerdsalem_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n then_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a glorious_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o espouse_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o great_a wedding-supper_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o to_o they_o reunite_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n witness_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o they_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o air._n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v and_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n israel_n will_v then_o fall_v little_a short_a of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v know_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n 11.26_o john_n 6.50_o term_n that_o not_o a_o die_a and_o revelation_n 19.11_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n john_n say_v râ—v_n 19.11,14_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 14._o v._n do_v open_a to_o we_o what_o these_o white_a horse_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v rev._n 14.14_o he_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o act_n 1.11_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o now_o without_o doubt_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o will_v be_v receptacle_n of_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.9_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
faith_n which_o some_o take_v up_o with_o nowadays_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o devil_n coin_v and_o his_o accomplice_n in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v but_o also_o confess_v their_o sin_n leave_v out_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o i_o hope_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v not_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o will_v own_v that_o those_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v in_o matth._n 25.11,12_o mat._n 25.11,12_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 47._o v._n 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o 5.12_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.40_o 6.40_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o hope_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n none_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.31_o v._o to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o 8.31,47,51_o john_n 8.31,47,51_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 47._o vers_fw-la he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 51._o vers_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n in_o esdras_n 2.39_o esd_v 2.39_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o john_n 21._o vers_n 14.21,24_o john_n 14.21,24_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 15.10_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o conmandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n 12.25,26_o joh._n 12.25,26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 34._o v._n 8.34,44_o joh._n 8.34,44_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o 34._o v._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o mark_v 8.34,35,36,37,38_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o here_o see_v by_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n and_o 5._o v._n 5.5.13_o joh._n 5.5.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v they_o think_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n be_v require_v when_o in_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o he_o always_o be_v require_v as_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o suffer_v unto_o death_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o word_n confess_v he_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o like_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v adultery_n be_v only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o large_a extent_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o matth._n 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lustafter_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n receive_v he_o for_o although_o all_o be_v free_o invite_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o they_o who_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o all_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o like_o balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isai_n 13._o v._n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
have_v bring_v down_o his_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o love_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n 3.7,8_o gal._n 3.7,8_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v aforetime_o commit_v be_v do_v away_o and_o they_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o and_o through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o curse_n oâ—_n the_o law_n for_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n before_o conversion_n do_v by_o they_o 3.9_o gal._n 3.9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n that_o be_v if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a as_o he_o do_v and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v 3.13,14_o gal._n 3.13,14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o spirit_n bring_v over_o into_o a_o conformity_n and_o suitableness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o not_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 8.6_o rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o say_v 3.20,21,22_o rom._n 3.20,21,22_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v thereby_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v all_o along_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 3.23,24,25_o rom._n 3.23,24,25_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o â—aith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o â—hem_n that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o â—…ry_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o â—ace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o â—e_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o â—ns_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v their_o â—ast_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o â—e_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v all_o forgive_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o â—ne_a his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v â—ct_n and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o belieâ—…th_v in_o jesus_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o â—e_n may_v be_v just_a which_o be_v in_o that_o he_o â—…t_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o his_o â—…omise_n and_o so_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o beâ—…e_v prove_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n but_o we_o must_v become_v new_a creaâ—…res_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o he_o say_v 3.27,28_o rom._n 3.27,28_o where_o be_v boast_v â—en_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n â—y_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o â—nclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n here_o paulâ—akes_v â—akes_z this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v juâ—…fied_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o here_o write_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o become_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n have_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o faith_n like_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o v._o beforementioned_a he_o there_o tell_v they_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o as_o they_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o conversion_n that_o then_o their_o forepast_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o iâ—_n they_o be_v sudden_o after_o take_v away_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 3.29,30_o rom._n 3.29,30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shaâ—…_n justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o stepheâ—_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v in_o heart_n and_o ear_n although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o they_o aâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o faith_n then_o thaâ—_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o ear_n by_o which_o wâ—_n may_v also_o see_v that_o this_o justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n anâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v voâ—…_n the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v you_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v none_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n with_o that_o sincerity_n delight_n and_o desire_v as_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n 5.6,7,8_o gal._n 5.6,7,8_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o here_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o sure_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o far_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o this_o delusion_n or_o persuasion_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o foolish_o be_v ensnare_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v 2.7,8,9,10,11,12,13_o rom._n 2.7,8,9,10,11,12,13_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o not_o
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
but_o forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o in_o jer._n 7.16_o the_o lord_n say_v therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o and_o god_n also_o say_v in_o jer._n 11.14_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v jer._n 14.12_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o may_v have_v refrain_v their_o foot_n and_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 50.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorce_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o or_o to_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v away_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o derision_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n have_v i_o sell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v yourselves_o now_o have_v god_n reprobate_v these_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o deceit_n can_v be_v like_o it_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o here_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n by_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n avouch_v it_o but_o whilst_o we_o be_v too_o much_o pore_v on_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n since_o we_o no_o better_a understand_v they_o and_o too_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o mistake_n herein_o but_o our_o usual_a say_n be_v forewarned_a forearm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o warning_n for_o st._n peter_n caution_n we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n say_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o v._n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15._o v._n and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16._o v._n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o that_o world_n before_o that_o world_n begin_v the_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o term_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o be_v unstable_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o though_o we_o have_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o stable_n in_o these_o our_o day_n among_o we_o yet_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o darkness_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o stable_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o world_n of_o people_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o old_a world_n three_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o noah_n of_o who_o we_o spring_v and_o also_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v israel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o borough_n life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n at_o which_o time_n death_n be_v not_o abolish_v therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o then_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o live_a saint_n so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v eternal_a death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n now_o see_v life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o â—s_n as_o he_o do_v from_o israel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o find_v with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o show_n only_o we_o must_v ook_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n at_o his_o come_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o this_o promise_n without_o doubt_n be_v all_o along_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o before_o the_o world_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o this_o world_n be_v that_o spring_v from_o he_o but_o i_o believe_v
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v
be_v the_o devil_n perfect_a and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o christ_n will_v impute_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o col._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o then_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.8,9,10_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11,12_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o conformable_a which_o be_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v clear_o understand_v that_o though_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a now_o he_o have_v those_o qualification_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v account_v perfect_a or_o complete_a in_o he_o yet_o he_o here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o a_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o of_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a for_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v that_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.14,15_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o sincerity_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_z the_o chief_z point_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o for_o almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n the_o whole_a here_o collect_v into_o short_a head_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v register_v in_o our_o memory_n which_o truth_n be_v now_o prove_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n m._n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n clark_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cheapside_n e._n whitlock_n in_o stationers-court_n in_o amen-corner_n and_o w._n reddish_n ni_fw-fr griffiths_n building_n near_o the_o royal_a cook-pit_n westminster_n 1697._o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o right_o understand_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n so_o as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a underderstanding_n in_o the_o word_n we_o make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o dissension_n among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v that_o term_n the_o word_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v to_o the_o way_n direct_v therein_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.15,16_o 18._o for_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v give_v the_o hope_v for_o promise_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n our_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o holy_a rule_n bless_a be_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v god_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o declare_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o absolute_o decree_v to_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o all_o the_o scripture_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o isa_n 62.8_o ezek._n 33.11_o and_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o way_n therein_o direct_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bear_v again_o by_o have_v a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n sincere_a in_o our_o endeavour_n great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zech._n 14.7_o have_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n of_o popery_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o in_o great_a mistake_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v like_v as_o christ_n in_o time_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o god_n in_o time_n promise_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v be_v prove_v iii_o that_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v iv_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o
they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o they_o search_v for_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n &_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moâ—e_n &_o have_v our_o be_v &_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n before_o we_o hosea_n 11.4_o whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v that_o whilst_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o prodigal_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o his_o father_n house_n first_o look_v home_o before_o his_o father_n look_v on_o he_o and_o though_o god_n may_v some_o time_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v and_o pluck_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o he_o no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov_fw-mi 1.29_o but_o for_o those_o that_o through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n have_v sear_v their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o become_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n it_o be_v such_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o we_o may_v continual_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o if_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o and_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o james_n 4.7,8_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o also_o there_o in_o be_v make_v appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o wâ—…_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v xxii_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v man_n can_v not_o perform_v good_a work_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o they_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o save_v by_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o time_n give_v the_o believer_n except_v the_o very_a elect_a which_o be_v the_o stand_a witness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v they_o never_o sin_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o wilful_a commit_v iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v prove_v xxiii_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16,17_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o according_o believe_v or_o refuse_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n mat._n 28.19,20_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o prove_v but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereby_o it_o also_o show_v that_o more_o of_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n i_o here_o gather_v so_o many_o head_n together_o that_o through_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n may_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o weigh_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v true_a o_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v make_v thy_o word_n plain_a in_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o give_v more_o of_o thy_o assist_v grace_n for_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o but_o hint_v with_o the_o other_o disputable_a place_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o about_o four_o small_a treatise_n the_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o several_a head_n that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o room_n to_o incert_v they_o but_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o need_v any_o long_o remain_v in_o mistake_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_v the_o chief_a title_n of_o each_o book_n first_o the_o explaination_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n price_n bind_v 10._o d._n bind_v up_o with_o the_o christian_a belief_n which_o have_v the_o eexplanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n price_n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n that_o foretell_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n price_n bind_v 10_o d._n all_o three_o bind_v up_o together_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o book_n that_o prove_v there_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o my_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v man_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o require_v and_o when_o god_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n i_o do_v dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o leave_v and_o venture_v the_o little_a concern_v i_o have_v and_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o acquaint_v the_o nation_n what_o god_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christianâ—_n to_o prepare_v god_n make_v this_o nation_n a_o light_n to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la